judgement_n add_v that_o he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n because_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n or_o their_o doctrine_n 306._o pag._n 306._o but_o god_n and_o tell_v trypho_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o 307._o pag._n 307._o but_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v entire_o orthodox_n do_v know_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v adorn_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n esaias_n and_o other_o have_v confess_v now_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o word_n with_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n the_o marcionite_n the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o p._n 253._o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o justin_n m._n speak_v here_o especial_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o say_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o millennium_n be_v man_n who_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o express_o style_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o here_o you_o will_v find_v they_o general_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o note_v of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o all_o the_o heretic_n here_o mention_v a._n danaeus_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 22._o f._n 100_o b._n dan._n ibid._n c._n 4._o f._n 60._o b._n ibid._n cap._n 11._o f._n 79._o a._n for_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v basilides_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o saturnilian_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o valentinian_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n only_o not_o our_o body_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n moreover_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o these_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n in_o general_n or_o against_o martion_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v 3._o there_o he_o declare_v that_o true_a christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n as_o know_v they_o be_v atheist_n i._n e._n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unjust_a and_o here_o he_o forbid_v trypho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v they_o christian_n say_v they_o no_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o other_o heretic_n among_o the_o israelite_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 4_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v own_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n eccl._n l._n 3_o c._n 39_o in_o jer._n 19_o proem_n in_o lib._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o euscbius_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n jerom_n multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la plurima_fw-la sequitur_fw-la multitudo_fw-la which_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n justin_n irenaeus_n nepos_n apollinaris_n methodius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o severus_n and_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v gelasius_n cyzicenus_n by_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2._o that_o these_o man_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o romanist_n for_o authentic_a mark_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 3._o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o numerous_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o text_n which_o can_v admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o then_o let_v any_o romanist_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o any_o article_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o tradition_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v for_o these_o two_o century_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n assurance_n 5_o if_o a_o tradition_n of_o this_o early_a date_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o such_o great_a reputation_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v scripture_n false_o interpret_v tradition_n false_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o semijudaei_n hier._n in_o esa_n 60._o f._n 100_o b._n praefat._v in_o lib._n 18._o f._n 107._o ridiculi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 66._o v._n 22._o and_o they_o who_o thus_o interpret_v they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o judaize_v as_o man_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n as_o man_n who_o love_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o as_o ridiculous_a which_o epithet_n st._n jerom_n free_o do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n must_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v as_o true_a tradition_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o that_o which_o once_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v orthodox_n b._n a._n d._n 373._o n._n 14._o vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la explanatio_fw-la imo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o jer._n 19_o f._n 137._o b._n may_v pass_v in_o after_o age_n for_o heresy_n as_o say_v baronius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v pronounce_v by_o damasus_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n seem_v in_o his_o invective_n stile_n to_o call_v it_o and_o that_o which_o heretic_n then_o chief_o hold_v must_v be_v now_o hold_v of_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n sure_o what_o be_v orthodox_n in_o one_o age_n may_v become_v heresy_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a judge_n either_o of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heretical_a sure_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o any_o more_o how_o error_n can_v come_v into_o their_o church_n and_o no_o beginning_n of_o they_o know_v till_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n and_o last_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v by_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o of_o they_o assert_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o half_a witted_a man_n in_o twenty_o other_o matter_n why_o not_o by_o twenty_o other_o man_n of_o as_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o testimony_n less_o primitive_a less_o plain_a less_o numerous_a than_o these_o be_v if_o they_o who_o have_v matter_n at_o second-hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o mistake_v in_o a_o tradition_n on_o which_o they_o found_v their_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n must_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n and_o opinion_n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 25._o sess_n 25._o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n
a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n june_n 5._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n r_n r._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o tradition_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v iv_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o their_o tradition_n v._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n vi_o what_o tradition_n may_v secure_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o what_o not_o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o her_o member_n in_o follow_a age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v false_a 1._o by_o plain_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1._o 2_o from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n church_n 2._o 3ly_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n 3._o 4_o because_o this_o assertion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o knave_n or_o fool_n fool_n 4._o 5ly_n because_o it_o render_v all_o our_o search_n into_o antiquity_n not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o dangerous_a dangerous_a 5._o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n one_a from_o mistake_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 6._o 2ly_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 7._o 3ly_n by_o fly_v to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n opinion_n 8._o 4ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n unto_o they_o they_o 9_o 5ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n 10._o 6ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n people_n 11._o 7ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o force_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n or_o a_o concealment_n of_o their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 12._o this_o corruption_n confess_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 13._o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n of_o late_o have_v chief_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o now_o embrace_v as_o such_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o western_a church_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v here_o show_v by_o many_o instance_n of_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o they_o of_o rome_n at_o present_a hold_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o reject_v in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o prevail_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o church_n guide_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o prevail_a body_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o one_o age_n embrace_v what_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n do_v reject_v or_o in_o this_o age_n reject_v what_o in_o the_o former_a they_o embrace_v example_n be_v produce_v here_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 6._o chap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o which_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n abominate_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o yet_o do_v practice_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n deny_v by_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 9_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o and_o almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o western_a church_n accord_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n 2.11_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 2.11_o and_o yet_o do_v anathematise_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n 8._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 8._o assert_v general_o in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o reject_v in_o the_o five_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o what_o the_o romanist_n so_o confident_o offer_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n be_v only_o like_a to_o the_o attempt_n of_o zeno_n to_o prove_v against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a practice_n and_o believe_v to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v or_o from_o their_o present_a faith_n to_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v second_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o apostolical_a or_o true_o primitive_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v first_o first_o 2_o that_o it_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o may_v have_v then_o argue_v and_o still_o may_v with_o as_o much_o plausibility_n against_o our_o lord_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v general_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v advent_v and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v and_o caution_n his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o who_o must_v either_o have_v join_v in_o mistake_v their_o ancestor_n or_o in_o intend_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n neither_o be_v credible_a may_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v then_o embrace_v be_v derive_v from_o moses_n and_o that_o their_o forefather_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o then_o present_a general_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n but_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v in_o what_o year_n and_o age_n those_o false_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o among_o they_o and_o whether_o than_o their_o whole_a church_n must_v not_o have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n may_v they_o not_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o damage_n ensue_v from_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dear_a pledge_n and_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o wickedness_n may_v they_o not_o have_v add_v that_o their_o church_n and_o people_n be_v scatter_v about_o almost_o through_o every_o nation_n
those_o guide_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o do_v all_o our_o pastor_n fall_v asleep_a at_o once_o or_o can_v they_o all_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n three_o r._n h._n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o he_o say_v god_n then_o permit_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o do_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v a_o great_a and_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n presumption_n 3_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o this_o can_v happen_v or_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o first_o 6._o rev._n xj_o 7-xij_a 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o beast_n where_o note_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n or_o her_o true_a pastor_n be_v but_o two_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v as_o over_o all_o kingdom_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n 16._o chap._n xiij_o 7_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark._n the_o father_n also_o assert_v that_o the_o apostasy_n will_v then_o be_v so_o great_a 115._o basil_n ep._n 71._o p._n 115._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la seductio_fw-la 4._o hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la p._n 4._o a_o seduction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o cuncti_fw-la accident_n 41._o p._n 41._o atque_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la all_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o 59_o p._n 43_o 49_o 59_o in_o montibus_fw-la speluncis_fw-la &_o cavernis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o impostor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la 48._o p._n 48._o nec_fw-la suffitus_fw-la nec_fw-la cultus_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la neither_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n nor_o any_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o eucharist_n no_o liturgy_n no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n theodor._n tom_n 3_o ep._n 63._o p._n 937._o hieron_n in_o sophon_n c._n 2._o f._n 97._o f._n a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o regnante_fw-la antichristo_fw-la redigenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o solitude_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la 364._o aust_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesyc_a p._n 364._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o where_n continue_v upon_o earth_n 219._o ephr._n syr._n the_o consume_v sâ—eculi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la col._n an._n 1603._o p._n 219._o responsumque_fw-la iri_fw-la nusquam_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v no_o where_o and_o in_o this_o assertion_n the_o father_n be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n denique_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 7._o denique_fw-la let_v one_o bellarmine_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o daniel_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o persecution_n the_o public_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v ubi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la antichristi_fw-la where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v then_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o great_a prophet_n must_v some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v or_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o lie_a prophecy_n and_o be_v so_o unanimous_o and_o without_o control_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a refutation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n and_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n must_v evident_o be_v confute_v by_o tradition_n three_o three_o 4_o this_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o romanist_n for_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o admit_v will_v force_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n or_o knave_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a word_n produce_v in_o great_a plenty_n throughout_o those_o age_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o trent_n canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o other_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v either_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unwitting_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o church_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a throughout_o those_o age_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n receive_v in_o their_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n those_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o knave_n and_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o convey_v down_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n for_o to_o render_v any_o person_n a_o credible_a testator_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o practice_n two_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o testify_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v honesty_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o deceive_v we_o in_o his_o testimony_n for_o if_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v either_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o testimony_n so_o that_o if_o either_o such_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n or_o such_o apparent_a knavery_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o the_o doctrine_n forname_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v extreme_o manifest_a we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o future_a age_n either_o as_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n four_o four_o 5_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v must_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o antiquity_n to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precede_a age_n 9_o sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o bellarm._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v
evident_a from_o history_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n 14._o come_v in_o dan._n 14._o that_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sit_fw-la deceptio_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o miraculis_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n sometime_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o miracle_n ratio_fw-la non_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la opiniones_fw-la invectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la callidos_fw-la confictorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la p._n 188._o cap._n 11._o 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr purge_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o quarta_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o accedant_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o argument_n quartum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o postremum_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o quarta_fw-la ratio_fw-la do_v by_o they_o for_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o according_a to_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n from_o erasmus_n or_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n many_o opinion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n cunning_a to_o promote_v their_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o feign_a miracle_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o romish_a writer_n that_o by_o such_o miracle_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o their_o bellarmine_n who_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n declare_v they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o the_o miracle_n perform_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o second_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o same_o topick_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v see_v just_a reason_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n produce_v to_o confirm_v these_o article_n 3._o in_o sum_n part_n 4._o qu._n 11._o art._n 4._o 4._o 3._o be_v either_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a imposture_n thus_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v that_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n interdum_fw-la humana_fw-la procuratione_fw-la interdum_fw-la operatione_n diabolica_fw-la sometime_o by_o humane_a procurement_n and_o sometime_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o devil_n b._n in_o can._n miss_n lect_v 49._o f._n 127._o b._n and_o gabriel_n biel_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o run_v to_o image_n sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v those_o inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o their_o infidelity_n exact_v it_o and_o the_o same_o verdict_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o miracle_n be_v cease_v or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o when_o they_o say_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n but_o also_o after_o that_o the_o goth_n the_o vandal_n longobard_n frank_n and_o saxon_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v overrun_v the_o west_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o most_o horrid_a ignorance_n this_o dark_a and_o dubious_a conjuncture_n be_v the_o very_a season_n when_o these_o romish_a miracle_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o fly_v abroad_o then_o do_v we_o hear_v from_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n of_o tours_n bede_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o sad_a soul_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o their_o sad_a condition_n underneath_o crave_v for_o help_n from_o the_o prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o live_n a_o charity_n which_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v or_o prescribe_v then_o do_v we_o hear_v from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n from_z gregory_z of_o tours_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n of_o image_n bleed_v smile_a or_o mourning_n as_o occasion_n require_v then_o do_v we_o read_v in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la and_o other_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o a_o little_a child_n appear_v in_o the_o consecrate_a element_n now_o have_v such_o miracle_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o will_v have_v more_o especial_o be_v then_o perform_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v confess_o common_a among_o christian_n and_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o vnbeliever_n they_o be_v then_o more_o necessary_a for_o those_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o design_v nor_o will_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o four_o age_n have_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o mention_v and_o appeal_v unto_o they_o than_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o present_a who_o history_n be_v stuff_v up_o with_o they_o especial_o they_o will_v have_v mention_v they_o in_o those_o discourse_n and_o apology_n which_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n do_v by_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o less_o zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o their_o saint_n than_o romish_a priest_n whereas_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o genuine_a record_n of_o antiquity_n one_o tittle_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o very_o copious_a in_o relate_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o operation_n then_o perform_v 57_o perform_v clem._n recogn_n l._n 5._o 5._o 36._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 13_o p._n 34._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o hand_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 4._o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n 20._o oil_n just_a m._n apol._n 1._o p._n 45._o dial._n 247._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 56_o 57_o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 7_o 20._o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 27._o jesus_n just_a m._n dial._n p._n 302._o orig._n l._n 7._o p._n 334._o lact._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o by_o adjuration_n of_o evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o name_n but_o of_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n appear_v visible_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o miracle_n perform_v at_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n or_o at_o auricular_a confession_n they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n these_o be_v miracle_n design_v for_o other_o end_n and_o reserve_v for_o time_n more_o worthy_a of_o they_o three_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n sect._n 9_o might_n exceed_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o vogue_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n to_o they_o when_o begin_v by_o other_o st._n paul_n well_o understand_v what_o a_o inlet_n to_o schism_n contention_n and_o division_n it_o will_v be_v for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n 6._o 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o four_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 12._o 2_o cor._n c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o commend_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depress_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o admiration_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o great_a opinion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o cause_v they_o so_o ready_o to_o embrace_v and_o superstitious_o to_o reverence_n and_o stiff_o to_o retain_v those_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o render_v vain_a god_n worship_n and_o make_v void_a his_o law._n 7._o vide_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o 7._o they_o say_v josephus_n have_v the_o popular_a applause_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o the_o people_n judgement_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o law_n 81._o mr._n wake_v we_o second_o def._n part_n 1._o p._n 81._o and_o we_o at_o present_a see_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n popular_a by_o live_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v attention_n from_o the_o people_n and_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o sincerity_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n or_o in_o st._n
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
not_o their_o priest_n well_o pay_v for_o say_v private_a mass_n do_v they_o not_o get_v well_o by_o the_o shrine_n the_o image_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o keep_v and_o show_v to_o other_o and_o the_o oblation_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o man_n of_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a mind_n must_v not_o such_o person_n strong_o be_v incline_v to_o broach_v abet_v and_o to_o promote_v they_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o make_v his_o god_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o confession_n to_o he_o and_o of_o entire_a obedience_n due_a to_o their_o injunction_n plain_o tend_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a reverence_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o absolution_n to_o procure_v pardon_n for_o the_o person_n who_o be_v only_o attrite_a tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o their_o salvation_n do_v entire_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o so_o create_v as_o great_a a_o awe_n within_o they_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o either_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v last_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n give_v they_o full_a opportunity_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o authentical_a tradition_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n will_v best_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n and_o interest_n and_o must_v not_o man_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decision_n and_o blind_o follow_v their_o direction_n as_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a writ_n whilst_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o so_o great_a care_n from_o their_o perusal_n he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n must_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o covetous_a desire_n and_o who_o affect_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o from_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v first_o establish_v to_o the_o sixteen_o in_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n confirm_v all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o generality_n or_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o their_o church_n guide_n be_v man_n strong_o addict_v to_o those_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n and_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o broach_v maintain_v and_o to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o their_o avarice_n whether_o such_o change_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n imag_n carol._n magn._n praefat._n ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr imag_n when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n meet_v see_v the_o priest_n than_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o paschasius_fw-la begin_v to_o vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v then_o they_o bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n diac._n paulus_n diac._n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n germ._n luitpert_n arch._n mogunt_n epist_n ad_fw-la ludou._n regem_fw-la germ._n sound_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n endeavour_v to_o prefer_v humane_a to_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n when_o as_o baronius_n complain_v 8._o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 912._o art._n 8._o the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v lust_n arm_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o when_o christ_n be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o which_o seem_v worse_o all_o snort_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n to_o awaken_v their_o sleepy_a lord_n with_o their_o cry_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n varseilles_n and_o tours_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la 7._o ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o art._n 1._o &_o 7._o and_o decree_v for_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v baronius_n style_v that_o iron_n age_n in_o which_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o many_o discourse_v and_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o then_o be_v very_o great_a especial_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o may_v easy_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o say_v the_o same_o baronius_n unhappy_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n have_v wonderful_o fill_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o ad_fw-la an._n 1049._o art._n 10._o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o flood_n seem_v unsufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o this_o filth_n but_o those_o horrid_a wickedness_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o that_o fire_n which_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n when_o say_v hugo_n flaviniacensis_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n rather_o seek_v their_o own_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 375._o council_n t._n 10._o p._n 375._o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o discipleship_n of_o simon_n than_o keep_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 245._o apol._n an._n 1066._o apud_fw-la morn_n mist_n iniq_fw-la pag._n 245._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith._n when_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n corrupt_a manner_n through_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n prevail_v religion_n be_v dissemble_v and_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o traffic_n of_o holy_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o first_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fix_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v till_o then_o mystery_n since_o then_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v all_o the_o day_n intent_n on_o evil_n and_o ever_o occupy_v without_o satiety_n in_o the_o work_v of_o iniquity_n they_o make_v port-sale_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n alone_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v god_n service_n be_v slave_n to_o filthy_a lucre_n defile_v their_o priesthood_n by_o uncleanness_n c._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitr_n l._n 2._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la serm._n 6._o in_o ps_n 90._o p._n 73._o c._n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lay_v snare_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o say_v honorius_n augustodunensis_n than_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v turn_v into_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o luxury_n of_o riches_n seek_v after_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v man_n say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n d._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr conv_n b._n pauli_n f._n 2._o d._n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o priest_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n since_o than_o simony_n be_v commit_v without_o shame_n 438._o in_o hen._n 3._o a._n 1237._o p._n 438._o the_o church_n liberty_n decay_v charity_n expire_v religion_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v make_v like_o a_o brazen_a face_a whore_n that_o have_v no_o shame_n say_v matthew_n paris_n then_o
the_o pride_n haughtiness_n perfidiousness_n fraud_n wickedness_n luxury_n avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n saracen_n tartar_n and_o jew_n 721._o apud_fw-la aventin_n l._n 7._o p._n 720_o 721._o and_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o christian_a simplicity_n than_o they_o say_v meinardus_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 15._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l_o 2._o c._n 15._o when_o alvarus_n pelagius_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v into_o their_o see_v by_o simony_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o covetous_a that_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 16._o c._n 16._o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o by_o their_o pernicious_a example_n they_o be_v common_o the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v unworthy_o promote_v and_o that_o they_o be_v insatiable_a thirsters_n after_o benefice_n 20._o c._n 20._o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o simony_n fraud_n uncleanness_n pride_n envy_n covetousness_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o army_n of_o devil_n companion_n of_o thief_n 5._o c._n 5._o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o priest_n 27._o c._n 27._o that_o they_o be_v common_o promote_v by_o simony_n live_v incontinent_o and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n 28._o c._n 28._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o incontineney_n be_v their_o common_a vice_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sodomite_n that_o they_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o common_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o purgatory_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 10._o ep._n synod_n de_fw-fr con._n author_n super_fw-la papam_fw-la bin._n to._n 8_o p._n 124._o bin._n to._n 9_o p._n 10._o since_o then_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_a discipline_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o every_o place_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n then_o oppression_n rapine_n adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o all_o pestilent_a vice_n do_v confound_v all_o sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n say_v aegidius_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o omit_v the_o treatise_n write_v in_o this_o age_n by_o clemangis_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o gerson_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o worthy_a person_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v when_o among_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o religion_n there_o be_v either_o none_n or_o very_o little_a service_n of_o god_n no_o good_a life_n no_o shame_n no_o modesty_n justice_n decline_v into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n piety_n be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n and_o by_o all_o order_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v open_o commit_v and_o very_o often_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v make_v his_o crime_n lat._n orat._n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o in_o council_n lat._n say_v picus_n mirandula_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o be_v become_v citizen_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o babylon_n say_v staphilaeus_n 994._o orat._n hab_o ad_fw-la auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la council_n to._n 14._o p._n 993_o 994._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n cry_v out_o with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n what_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n defile_v begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefacedness_n any_o charity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v of_o honest_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o unbridled_a lust_n notorious_a boldness_n incredible_a wickedness_n that_o the_o more_o powerful_a proceed_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o impiety_n from_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o excision_n of_o it_o and_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n i_o say_v in_o age_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o such_o flood_n of_o all_o impiety_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o clergy_n such_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n reign_v uncontrol_o among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n so_o well_o comport_v with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v by_o they_o and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o the_o four_o century_n so_o great_a defection_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wicked_a arian_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n make_v against_o they_o if_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n the_o orthodox_n declare_v their_o expectation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o entire_a apostasy_n 10._o theodoret_n ep._n 63._o epist_n 10._o if_o st._n basil_n be_v complaint_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v sink_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o miserable_a man_n servants_z of_o servants_z who_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attend_v with_o another_o that_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith._n if_o isidore_n peleusiota_n be_v 410._o epist_n l._n 3._o epist_n 223_o 259_o 408_o 410._o sad_a and_o manifold_a complaint_n of_o the_o tyranny_n soul-murther_n luxury_n covetousness_n the_o ignorance_n the_o enmity_n to_o virtue_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o age_n conclude_v in_o this_o these_o be_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turvey_o if_o when_o theodoret_n 142._o ep._n 134_o 135_o 142._o say_v the_o clergy_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n under_o a_o general_a impiety_n he_o also_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o their_o declension_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o establish_v a_o new_a heresy_n what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o wickedness_n the_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la of_o impiety_n sure_o if_o ever_o religion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o trucle_n unto_o interest_n and_o faith_n to_o faction_n and_o government_n to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n it_o must_v be_v in_o those_o age_n when_o man_n be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o the_o assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n five_o these_o novel_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n may_v easy_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o clergy_n must_v render_v they_o unable_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o matter_n by_o any_o specious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n err_v in_o vision_n 15._o esa_n 28.7_o 15._o and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n than_o be_v it_o that_o they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o when_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v than_o do_v the_o people_n become_v a_o seed_n of_o adulterer_n 4._o esa_n 56.10.57.3_o 4._o inflame_v themselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n with_o idol_n when_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v he_o not_o 13._o jer._n 2.8_o 13._o then_o do_v the_o people_n commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o jer._n 10.21_o than_o be_v it_o that_o their_o flock_n be_v scatter_v when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a thing_n into_o their_o hand_n 15.14_o matth._n 15.14_o our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o ditch_n that_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v then_o take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n leave_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 6.34_o luke_n
historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
to_o his_o corinthian_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o his_o philippian_n 1_o phil._n iij._n 1_o if_o st._n peter_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o testify_v to_o they_o 13._o 1_o pet._n v._o 12._o 2_o pet._n iij._n 1._o 1_o jo._n v._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o sincere_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n st._n john_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 3._o ver._n 3._o st._n judas_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n if_o the_o evangelist_n close_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 31._o joh._n xx_o 31._o and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n sure_o these_o person_n will_v not_o but_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o who_o can_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v assist_v they_o to_o indite_v these_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v he_o conceive_v it_o needless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v 2._o we_o have_v the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o man_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 37._o 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o by_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n own_v even_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o christian_a convert_v 3._o we_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o we_o find_v they_o general_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n however_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o assembly_n cite_v in_o all_o their_o homily_n and_o sermon_n call_v their_o digest_v and_o their_o god-making_a book_n by_o appeal_n to_o which_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n and_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v peruse_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v cause_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v they_o such_o 5._o we_o also_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n cite_v they_o as_o such_o and_o thence_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o christianity_n may_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o world._n and_o last_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_o interest_v in_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v of_o it_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v false_a record_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v so_o early_a and_o general_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_a world._n let_v we_o then_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o mr._n m._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o roman_a tradition_n contain_v in_o their_o new_a creed_n be_v worthy_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v and_o that_o we_o have_v like_o reason_n to_o suppose_v his_o providence_n concern_v about_o they_o let_v we_o see_v plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o like_a primitive_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equal_a miracle_n perform_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o assertion_n let_v we_o see_v a_o like_a necessity_n that_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v hand_v down_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o like_a general_a reception_n of_o these_o tradition_n throughout_o all_o age_n a_o like_a appearance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a write_n or_o citation_n of_o they_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o when_o this_o evidence_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o mr._n m._n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o own_v they_o also_o as_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god._n but_o whosoever_o undertake_v this_o task_n will_v find_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v record_v or_o daily_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o du_n pin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 605.613_o p._n 605.613_o that_o scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o suppose_a tradition_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o homily_n or_o write_n of_o those_o age_n moreover_o we_o find_v not_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n any_o mention_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o these_o tradition_n any_o appeal_n to_o they_o as_o such_o any_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o confutation_n of_o their_o adversary_n by_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n object_v from_o they_o either_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o since_o the_o time_n that_o we_o confess_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_n as_o against_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n last_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o real_a excellency_n in_o they_o no_o such_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v and_o which_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v throughout_o all_o age_n moreover_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o succeed_a church_n church_n 3_o 2._o dist_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o her_o womb_n clauso_fw-la vtero_fw-la his_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v his_o age_n the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a and_o tradition_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v either_o sound_a believer_n or_o good_a christian_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o st._n basil_n say_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a unto_o piety_n to_o say_v that_o afterward_o she_o do_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n her_o virginity_n be_v only_o necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o leave_v it_o unregarded_a and_o unsearched_a into_o we_o say_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 223._o de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener._n tom._n 1._o p._n 509._o in_o matth._n ed._n huet_n p._n 223._o we_o think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o they_o though_o that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n will_v preserve_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v once_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o men._n and_o they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o it_o as_o be_v st._n jerom_n against_o helvidius_n a._n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la tom._n 2._o f._n 6._o a._n do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o write_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o mary_n be_v marry_v after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 2_o we_o add_v that_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n tradition_n 4_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o open_v of_o it_o though_o
phoen._n tom._n 4._o f._n 54._o synesius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o bird_n the_o egyptian_n measure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circuit_n of_o their_o time_n he_o come_v as_o the_o story_n say_v once_o only_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o symbol_n mention_n this_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a the_o verse_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lactantius_n the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jerome_n to_o praesidius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o story_n be_v deserve_o now_o reject_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n const_n apost_n &_o lact._n ubi_fw-la sup_n epiph._n &_o hieron_n ibid._n and_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o heathenism_n mix_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o bird_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v she_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o new_a bird_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o her_o ash_n 11._o epiph._n phys_n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v the_o same_o pagan_a priest_n and_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o she_o consume_v parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun._n i_o say_v whosoever_o well_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n 90._o not._n in_o clem._n p._n 90._o will_v find_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o cotelerius_fw-la mirum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la suboluisse_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ob_fw-la paganismum_fw-la fabellae_fw-la permistum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o paganism_n mix_v with_o this_o fable_n discover_v not_o the_o cheat_n unto_o all_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o septuagint_n septuagint_n 8_o in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v several_o place_v when_o they_o translate_v the_o old-testament_n from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o yet_o to_o have_v perform_v this_o translation_n all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o justin_n martyr_n have_v relate_v use_v these_o word_n 14._o exhort_v ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n we_o report_v to_o you_o gentile_n not_o as_o fable_n or_o as_o seigned_a story_n but_o as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n 25._o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v the_o same_o history_n conclude_v thus_o firma_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ficta_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la side_n manifestam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la habens_fw-la ex_fw-la his_o scripture_n our_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o not_o seign_v have_v manifest_a demonstration_n from_o these_o scripture_n 163._o strom._n 1._o p._n 342._o catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o de_fw-fr mensur_n p._n 160_o 161_o 163._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v these_o cell_n or_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n though_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o tertullian_n speak_v de_fw-fr sententiae_fw-la communione_fw-la 18._o apol._n c._n 18._o of_o this_o conspire_v in_o their_o sentiment_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n assist_v they_o and_o st._n 43._o de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 18._o c._n 42_o 43._o austin_n be_v express_v both_o for_o their_o separate_a interpretation_n and_o their_o exact_a agreement_n in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o these_o father_n hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n spiritu_fw-la codem_fw-la assistente_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la illa_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la by_o divine_a power_n and_o inspiration_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o indite_v these_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v notwithstanding_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a eusebius_n say_v 1._o praepar_fw-la evan._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interpretation_n order_v by_o god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o say_v st._n hilary_n 635._o prologue_n in_o psalm_n p._n 635._o spirituali_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la scientia_fw-la with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n psalm_n praefat._n in_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o divine_a inspiration_n say_v theodoret_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a symphony_n which_o be_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n deliver_v with_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o contradict_v only_o by_o saint_n jerom_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n hardly_o escape_v their_o censure_n be_v now_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n as_o false_a and_o incredible_a sententia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 6._o haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v easy_o impose_v on_o justin_n martyr_n fabulam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la confictam_fw-la a_o fable_n feign_v by_o themselves_o and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o happen_v that_o aliqui_fw-la posteriores_fw-la fidem_fw-la habuerint_fw-la justino_n 378._o notae_fw-la in_o epiph_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n p._n 378._o that_o some_o succeed_a father_n shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o justin_n that_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n say_v petavius_n aegre_fw-la admodum_fw-la fidem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la be_v scarce_o credible_a mr._n du_n pin_n declare_v 88_o nou._n biblioth_n part_n 1._o dissert_v praelim_fw-la p._n 82_o 88_o this_o be_v une_fw-fr fiction_n des_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr to_o which_o the_o father_n abovenamed_a yield_v their_o assent_n f._n simon_n say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n except_v some_o few_o thing_n seign_v afterward_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v out_o of_o aristaeus_n 109._o disq_fw-la crit._n c._n 15._o p._n 109._o who_o all_o judicious_a critic_n now_o judge_v spurious_a and_o have_v object_v against_o himself_o patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o consider_v ibid._n ibid._n quid_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la what_o the_o father_n say_v as_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o say_v so_o and_o that_o jerom_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o oppose_v himself_o contra_fw-la communem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o cell_n to_o laugh_v at_o justin_n for_o it_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o to_o say_v roundly_o nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la primus_fw-la auctor_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la cellulas_fw-la mendacio_fw-la svo_fw-la exstruxit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o lye._n as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n touch_v their_o inspiration_n 130._o parum_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nouator_fw-la ejiceretur_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n 129_o 130._o or_o divine_a assistance_n in_o this_o work_n he_o confess_v that_o vossius_fw-la in_o that_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o inspire_v sibi_fw-la consentientes_fw-la habet_fw-la patres_fw-la omnes_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la exceperis_fw-la hieronymum_n have_v all_o the_o father_n on_o his_o side_n except_v jerom_n and_o as_o for_o he_o he_o narrow_o escape_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o innovator_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o grave_a author_n of_o our_o age_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 115._o c._n 14._o p._n 115._o for_o the_o father_n be_v only_o skilled_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la sibi_fw-la incognitis_fw-la quidquam_fw-la certi_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la can_v say_v nothing_o certain_a of_o thing_n unknown_a to_o themselves_o indeed_o say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o divine_a 130._o c._n 16._o p._n 130._o at_o ille_fw-la cordatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la religiosus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a or_o religious_a who_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n fear_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v rather_o believe_v other_o man_n write_n than_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o experience_n and_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o remarkable_a word_n 116._o c._n 14._o p._n 116._o censurae_fw-la hieronymi_n patronam_fw-la se_fw-la praebuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la dum_fw-la relicta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la versione_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la sola_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la hieronymianam_fw-la recens_fw-la cusam_fw-la
she_o actual_o have_v impose_v false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n 2.3_o because_o her_o present_a testimony_n contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o former_a age_n age_n 3._o 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o concomitance_n 5._o of_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n 6._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n 7._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 8._o of_o her_o twelve_o new_a article_n 9_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n ibid._n 4._o because_o this_o doctrine_n make_v scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o pernicious_a to_o we_o we_o 4._o more_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n one_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 5._o two_o in_o the_o permission_n that_o church_n give_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n blood_n 6._o in_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n religion_n 7._o in_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o distribute_v not_o permit_v the_o communicant_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n voice_n 8._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n though_o not_o conciliar_o define_v define_v 9_o seven_o corollary_n from_o this_o instance_n instance_n 10._o moreover_o moreover_o 1_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 4._o dist_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n when_o we_o allow_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o discipline_n or_o practise_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n 14._o charity_n maint_n ch_n 2._o 2._o 14._o but_o we_o mean_v with_o mr._n knot_n such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servatum_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n creditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o past_a age_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o discern_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v always_o testify_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o st._n basil_n insist_o upon_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 29._o which_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o of_o such_o tradition_n we_o say_v with_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d praefat._n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o origen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la preach_v deliver_v down_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o st._n 8._o cap._n 8._o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o tradition_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o which_o come_v down_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o present_a time_n which_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tradita_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n and_o which_o be_v 14._o cap._n 14._o celebritate_fw-la consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roborata_fw-la strengthen_v with_o a_o general_a fame_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v 4._o contr._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o alone_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v issue_v the_o church_n business_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v not_o to_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v to_o alter_v or_o diversisie_v the_o faith_n by_o they_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v she_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v through_o all_o future_a age_n provide_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n â—_o common_n c._n â—_o hence_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v true_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o person_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o according_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n but_o here_o begin_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o we_o 2_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n and_o will_v maintain_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o they_o thoughout_v all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a unquestionable_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a whence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n again_o what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o consequence_n viz._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n deliver_v
esse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o roman_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 9_o 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can_n 4._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o those_o who_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n innocent_n 5._o chap._n 12._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o pope_n pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o true_o if_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 4_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o we_o lie_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o determine_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o all_o the_o learning_n which_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o industry_n acquire_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n writer_n can_v we_o show_v they_o throughout_o fifteen_o century_n script_n canon_n of_o script_n as_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v declare_v themselves_o full_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v whole_o over-rule_v we_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o can_v acquire_v from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o straw_n we_o may_v even_o burn_v all_o our_o book_n of_o antiquity_n our_o father_n and_o church_n history_n yea_o and_o our_o bibles_n too_o and_o lay_v aside_o our_o useless_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o service_n these_o thing_n may_v do_v to_o holy_a church_n they_o can_v do_v none_o to_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o author_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n true_a and_o false_a in_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v exercise_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o honest_a conscience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n careful_o but_o he_o must_v very_o strong_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o must_v in_o many_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o certain_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o that_o many_o of_o her_o present_a tradition_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_o and_o unquestionable_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o eight_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n to_o add_v some_o far_a instance_n to_o these_o these_o 5_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v 23._o sess_n 6._o can_n 23._o ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgin_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la privilegio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitaverit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v say_v the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v through_o her_o whole_a life_n free_a from_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v even_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n ij_o in_o john_n ij_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v thus_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o find_v very_o few_o who_o either_o do_v not_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o fault_n or_o error_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v say_v petavius_n to_o mollify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 14._o c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o yet_o their_o endeavour_n be_v vain_a nam_fw-la adeo_fw-la disertam_fw-la continent_n cujusque_fw-la modi_fw-la delicti_fw-la significationem_fw-la ut_fw-la aliorsum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la se_fw-la minime_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la for_o their_o say_n do_v so_o express_o import_v the_o signification_n of_o some_o guilt_n that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v these_o confession_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o these_o citation_n follow_v our_o lord_n say_v irenaeus_n 277._o l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 277._o repellens_fw-la ejus_fw-la intempestivam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o century_n tertullian_n express_o charge_v she_o with_o incredulity_n for_o he_o declare_v 7._o l._n the_o come_v christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o mater_fw-la non_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la illi_fw-la his_o mother_n do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o appear_v incredulitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o sin_n his_o relation_n stand_v without_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o interrupt_v and_o call_v he_o from_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o will_v apelles_n say_v that_o christ_n unworthy_o use_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la percutiendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la foris_fw-la stantium_fw-la to_o smite_v the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o who_o stand_v without_o origen_n upon_o luke_n ask_v what_o that_o sword_n be_v which_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o say_v it_o shall_v pass_v through_o her_o heart_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v b._n hom._n 17._o s_o 102._o b._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v mater_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o scandalo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la immunis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v free_a from_o scandal_n if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n jesus_n do_v not_o suffer_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n utique_fw-la &_o maria_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scandalizata_fw-la est_fw-la then_o doubtless_o marry_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v say_v tuam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la pertransibit_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o ambiguitatis_fw-la mucrone_fw-la serieris_fw-la the_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n herself_o thus_o 311._o tom._n 3._o ep._n 317._o p._n 310._o 311._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v some_o fluctuation_n even_o in_o thy_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o doubt_v touch_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o after_o this_o scandal_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o present_o will_v minister_v a_o medicine_n and_o confirm_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moveover_o he_o make_v this_o scandal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n by_o his_o blood._n 118._o in_o psalm_n 118._o st._n hilary_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o incessant_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v in_o quo_fw-la subeunda_fw-la sunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la illa_fw-la expiandae_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la supplicia_fw-la in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v those_o heavy_a punishment_n design_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o then_o the_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o if_o say_v he_o even_o dei_fw-la virgo_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o judicii_fw-la severitatem_fw-la ventura_fw-la est_fw-la that_o
father_n exempt_n christ_n alone_o from_o and_o consequent_o conclude_v the_o virgin_n mary_n under_o original_a sin_n which_o argument_n must_v needs_o conclude_v if_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o christ_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la affirm_v 11._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4_o firmissime_fw-la n._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o hundred_o to_o that_o effect_n note_v the_o very_a place_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o dominicus_n bannes_n say_v 5._o part._n 1._o qu._n 1._o art._n 8._o dub_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin._n becanus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n 1._o l._n de_fw-fr incarn_n christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o qu._n 1._o n._n 1._o who_o be_v before_o scotus_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n estius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o almost_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n bonaventure_n caeterique_fw-la omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la partem_fw-la 3_o in_o sent._n l._n 3._o do_v 3._o sect._n 3_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v it_o without_o doubt_v canus_n declare_v 412._o loc._n come_v l._n 7._o c._n 1._o p._n 412._o that_o sancti_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la mentionem_fw-la incidere_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la asseverarunt_fw-la b._n virginem_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la conceptam_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n assert_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v they_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n rom._n disp_n 51._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cajetan_n bring_v for_o it_o fifteen_o father_n in_o his_o judgement_n irrefragable_a other_o produce_v 200._o blandellus_n almost_o 300_o say_v salmeron_n 2._o dogm_n theolog_fw-la tom_n 4._o part_n 2._o l._n 14._o cap._n 2._o petavius_n begin_v this_o dispute_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o graeci_fw-la originalis_fw-la fere_n criminis_fw-la raram_fw-la nec_fw-la disertam_fw-la mentionem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la suis_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o ever_o speak_v plain_o of_o original_a sin_n 7._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2_o 7._o and_o therefore_o undertake_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v by_o produce_v they_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o st._n bernard_n that_o be_v from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n plain_o assert_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n but_o say_v he_o quamvis_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la opinio_fw-la illa_fw-la placuit_fw-la sect._n 8_o though_o this_o opinion_n please_v the_o ancient_n yet_o afterward_o most_o christians_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o tacit_n and_o pious_a consent_n of_o most_o it_o so_o prevail_v as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o public_a profession_n so_o that_o a_o holiday_n be_v by_o solemn_a and_o public_a rite_n appoint_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n viz._n the_o eight_o of_o december_n which_o sixtus_n the_o four_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n a._n d._n 1476_o in_o which_o universos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la invitat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la virgin_n mira_fw-la conceptione_n gratias_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la referant_fw-la he_o invite_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v wonderful_a conception_n appoint_v a_o mass_n and_o proper_a canonical_a office_n for_o it_o with_o the_o same_o indulgence_n which_o urban_n the_o four_o have_v give_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v communem_fw-la consensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sidelium_fw-la sect._n 10_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o concurrent_a judgement_n it_o behoove_v we_o say_v paulinus_n nolanus_n to_o depend_v quia_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la spirat_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n sect._n 11_o credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianis_fw-la integrum_fw-la illum_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la virgin_n conceptum_fw-la revelasse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o christian_n this_o pure_a conception_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v inspire_v into_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o which_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n express_o decree_v 36._o sess_n 36._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v tanquam_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o consona_fw-la cultui_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la rectae_fw-la rationi_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la as_o pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n the_o catholic_n faith_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o salmeron_n inform_v we_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o degree_n who_o do_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v it_o 19_o apud_fw-la council_n trid._n p._n 19_o though_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o v._o forbid_v any_o one_o in_o public_a sermon_n lecture_n conclusion_n and_o any_o public_a act_n whatsoever_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n and_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o xv._o to_o assert_v it_o in_o any_o private_a conference_n or_o write_v yet_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o pius_n the_o v._o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v either_o part_n 5._o sess_n 5._o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v by_o sixtus_n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v learn_v 10_o 1._o that_o a_o doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o precedent_a age_n yea_o full_o contradict_v and_o declare_v against_o by_o eight_o whole_a century_n may_v become_v afterward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o faithful_a 12._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o joannes_n major_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la who_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v omnium_fw-la express_v primus_fw-la qui_fw-la christiferam_fw-la virginem_fw-la originalis_fw-la noxae_fw-la expertem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la express_o the_o first_o who_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 57_o in_o sent._n 3_o do_v 3._o p._n 1._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o in_o tertiam_fw-la d._n th._n do_v 117._o p._n 148._o p._n 57_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n but_o now_o say_v vasquez_n not_o only_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n now_o say_v petavius_n it_o have_v obtain_v consensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o say_v waddingus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o do_v sentire_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o certain_a that_o what_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o yea_o what_o be_v general_o contradict_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v own_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a romanist_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o will_v not_o they_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o their_o member_n to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n general_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o more_o assure_o in_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 4._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
than_o this_o john._n since_o then_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n in_o malachy_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o messenger_n here_o mention_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v beno_fw-la other_o than_o the_o baptist_n 3._o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n who_o be_v for_o to_o come_v for_o when_o descend_v from_o the_o mount_n 9_o matth._n xvij_o 9_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o vision_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v suitable_o to_o their_o tradition_n that_o this_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v visible_o to_o appear_v among_o they_o to_o anoint_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o advent_n ask_v this_o question_n see_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o thou_o forbidde_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o appearance_n to_o this_o enquiry_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o elias_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v already_o and_o the_o scribe_n know_v he_o not_o but_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v 13._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o therefore_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n do_v not_o and_o other_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o christ_n plain_a word_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n promise_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o it_o do_v plain_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o think_v john_n baptist_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o elias_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n must_v mistake_v for_o our_o lord_n plain_o say_v that_o that_o elias_n of_o who_o the_o scribe_n make_v mention_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o advent_n be_v already_o come_v and_o give_v they_o no_o intimation_n that_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o come_n of_o this_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o from_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o moreover_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o have_v design_v to_o confute_v this_o jewish_a fable_n speak_v still_o more_o plain_o thus_o 14._o matth._n xi_o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v i._n e._n attend_v to_o and_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v by_o which_o word_n he_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o that_o elias_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o for_o to_o come_v locum_fw-la vid._n pocock_n in_o locum_fw-la be_v come_v already_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o malachy_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n speak_v of_o elias_n 16._o luk._n i._n 16._o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o alone_o as_o muchas_fw-es if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n assert_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o prophecy_n to_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v another_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v 10._o matth._n xi_o 10._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o my_o face_n now_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o who_o this_o be_v write_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n whence_o your_o scribe_n teach_v you_o to_o expect_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o your_o messiah_n but_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n from_o i_o st._n 14._o verse_n 14._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o against_o this_o plain_a assertion_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n which_o denote_v elias_n in_o person_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v found_v not_o on_o the_o original_a but_o only_o on_o a_o translation_n which_o be_v not_o authentic_a 2._o from_o this_o translation_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v that_o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o tisbite_n obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n must_v be_v true_a because_o they_o where_o receive_v by_o that_o nation_n as_o such_o 3._o 99_o pocock_n p._n 99_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o baptist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v elijah_n the_o tisbite_n as_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n that_o only_o show_v the_o country_n of_o that_o prophet_n as_o the_o other_o do_v his_o office_n so_o that_o if_o the_o baptist_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v elijah_n the_o prophet_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n he_o must_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v elijah_n the_o tisbite_n on_o the_o same_o account_n see_v elijah_n the_o prophet_n be_v elijah_n the_o tisbite_n it_o further_o be_v object_v object_n 2_o that_o john_n express_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n send_v to_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o elias_n he_o say_v 21._o john_n i._n 21._o i_o be_o not_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n answ_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o prophet_n for_o to_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n he_o still_o answer_v no_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n attest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 9_o matth._n xi_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n so_o account_v of_o he_o ibid._n dr._n pocock_n ibid._n his_o meaning_n therefore_o only_o be_v i_o be_o not_o that_o elias_n in_o person_n who_o you_o expect_v nor_o be_o i_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o expect_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o expositor_n tell_v we_o he_o choose_v to_o answer_v out_o of_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v not_o commend_v or_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n to_o himself_o three_o object_n 3_o it_o be_v object_v that_o after_o st._n john_n be_v behead_v our_o saviour_n say_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o thing_n future_a of_o john_n baptist_n then_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o other_o elias_n to_o come_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v by_o justin_n m._n 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o that_o our_o lord_n teach_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n answ_n not_o in_o the_o future_a 11._o matth._n xvij_o 11._o mark_v ix_o 11._o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v they_o but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n elias_n come_v or_o elias_n come_v first_o restore_v all_o thing_n he_o add_v immediate_o of_o the_o same_o elias_n 12._o matth._n xvij_o 12._o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o come_v or_o he_o shall_v come_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v now_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o indeed_o be_v come_v and_o again_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n 14._o matth_n xi_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n than_o his_o
and_o vehement_a in_o declare_v his_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o these_o case_n will_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n mr._n m._n far_o add_v 7.19_o add_v 17._o obj._n 4._o p_o 210._o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v one_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o he_o plain_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o saturday_n under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v still_o by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o temporary_a precept_n which_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o christian_a mr._n m._n close_v with_o the_o common_a sabbatarian_n objection_n 211._o objection_n 18._o obj._n 5._o p._n 211._o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a bid_v his_o disciple_n pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 24.20_o mat._n 24.20_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n whereas_o if_o that_o commandment_n have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o then_o abrogate_a they_o may_v have_v flee_v upon_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o can_v not_o by_o so_o do_v have_v profane_v it_o answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v rational_o deem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o think_v such_o fly_v then_o a_o sinful_a action_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n see_v he_o so_o express_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a 3.4_o mark_v 3.4_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v life_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o mat._n 12.7_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v violate_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v wave_v the_o rest_n require_v on_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a to_o do_v so_o have_v then_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o express_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o can_v not_o use_v these_o word_n to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n 2_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n from_o danger_n and_o travel_v upon_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o esteem_v this_o a_o intolerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o christian_n shall_v have_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v have_v be_v molest_v and_o persecute_v by_o their_o own_o superstitious_a nation_n and_o so_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o 3_o the_o believe_a jew_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v well_o advise_v they_o know_v that_o they_o will_v still_o retain_v these_o apprehension_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o action_n yet_o may_v he_o still_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o so_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v at_o they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o rite_n confine_v to_o that_o temple_n be_v abolish_v of_o tradition_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n church_n government_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o their_o ritual_n ritual_n 1._o 2._o because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n enchriidion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o in_o the_o catechistical_a discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n 2._o 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o tradition_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o pretend_a traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o haning_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n in_o these_o proposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o any_o much_o less_o for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o have_v put_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o have_v require_v all_o her_o clorgy_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o that_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o first_o 1_o have_v they_o this_o evidence_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o indulgence_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n of_o prayer_n singing_n read_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n i_o say_v have_v they_o that_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o notorious_a that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v hand_v down_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n viz._n the_o lord_n day_n assembly_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n baptise_v by_o trine_n immersion_n the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v therefore_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v continual_o practise_v by_o her_o member_n they_o have_v continual_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n and_o church_n assembly_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v numerous_a constitution_n about_o they_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o their_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n when_o assemble_v and_o in_o their_o ancient_a council_n the_o primitive_a writer_n mention_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o draw_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o establishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o see_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o novelty_n now_o mention_v since_o they_o have_v
obtain_v in_o that_o church_n we_o find_v they_o get_v into_o their_o ritual_n and_o book_n of_o s._n office_n their_o council_n do_v consult_v about_o they_o make_v canon_n and_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o have_v then_o so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n liturgy_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o last_o age_n why_o be_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o constitution_n apostolical_a or_o in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o we_o have_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o receive_v practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o tertullian_n set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o de_fw-fr cor._n c._n 3._o traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o romish_a practice_n 27._o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n c._n 25_o 27._o when_o st._n basil_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v profess_o discourse_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v he_o whole_o silent_a as_o to_o all_o these_o practice_n if_o equal_o own_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a sure_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o again_o have_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 2_o that_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o their_o council_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o under_o a_o anathema_n be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o from_o our_o lord_n apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n still_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o species_n to_o make_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a man_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o from_o which_o be_v afterward_o relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v they_o inform_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o image_n to_o be_v venerate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o faith_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o consequent_o never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o christian_a i_o say_v have_v all_o these_o article_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o must_v be_v as_o notorious_a as_o any_o which_o have_v thus_o descend_v and_o which_o we_o can_v run_v up_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o instance_n they_o must_v have_v be_v as_o obvious_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o must_v have_v be_v as_o diligent_o teach_v as_o frequent_o inculcate_v as_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o their_o discourse_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v insert_v into_o their_o creed_n as_o other_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v their_o catechuman_n require_v of_o their_o clergy_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o holy_a order_n send_v by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o circular_a letter_n include_v in_o the_o paschal_n cycle_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a symbol_n and_o yet_o by_o diligent_a perusual_a of_o all_o these_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o creed_n enchiridion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechistical_a discourse_n the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v or_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yield_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o since_o their_o latter_a council_n have_v define_v these_o article_n we_o find_v they_o insert_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o her_o trent_n catechism_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o her_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v profess_a and_o teach_v by_o all_o her_o clergy_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n be_v it_o out_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o soul_n or_o care_n of_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o silent_a in_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o they_o neglect_v to_o hand_n down_o unto_o posterity_n other_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v then_o necessary_a how_o then_o come_v romanist_n to_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o or_o if_o they_o want_v neither_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v nor_o care_n to_o teach_v all_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o those_o article_n which_o in_o their_o numerous_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o be_v not_o then_o own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v impose_v or_o receive_v as_o such_o add_v to_o this_o this_o 3_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o to_o commit_v they_o unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o three_o first_o centurte_n to_o refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o secret_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o with_o his_o discourse_n request_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o spring_v up_o he_o exhort_v they_o also_o 35._o lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n he_o have_v testify_v concern_v it_o think_v necessary_a to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o indict_v his_o epistle_n papias_n 38._o ibid_fw-la c._n 38._o often_o name_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o polycarp_n say_v irenaeus_n not_o only_o testify_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o
by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n present_a to_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o age_n in_o which_o those_o believer_n live_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o enumerate_v the_o very_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o tradition_n viz._n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o conception_n in_o original_a sin._n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o free_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n from_o it_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n last_v for_o ever_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o use_v that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o account_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n oblige_v all_o the_o world_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o beast_n the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o abraham_n be_v posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 91._o disc_n p._n 91._o and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n r._n h._n inform_v we_o of_o other_o positive_a divine_a law_n viz._n those_o of_o sacrifice_n firstling_n holocau_v peace-offering_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n place_n person_n prophet_n of_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n purifying_n cleansing_n change_v their_o garment_n vow_n prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n contract_v marriage_n with_o unbeliever_n excommunication_n and_o these_o law_n say_v he_o we_o may_v presume_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o deliver_v since_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o seem_v a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o as_o necessary_a if_o not_o more_o for_o solve_v the_o great_a doubt_n arise_v therein_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o a_o write_a law._n such_o argument_n as_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o consideration_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a impertinency_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v argument_n for_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n against_o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v design_v to_o maintain_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n for_o this_o we_o have_v confess_v in_o many_o case_n and_o where_o tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v undoubted_o be_v have_v we_o own_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o who_o own_o or_o have_v tradition_n for_o their_o rule_n may_v not_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o true_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n pretend_v false_o that_o they_o also_o be_v derive_v by_o tradition_n to_o they_o for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o own_o at_o present_a tradition_n for_o her_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o like_a falsehood_n may_v pretend_v that_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n descend_v by_o a_o primitive_a tradition_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tradition_n here_o enumerate_v may_v also_o true_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o person_n may_v have_v hand_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n under_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o very_a age_n second_o the_o great_a enquiry_n be_v whether_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a as_o primitive_a tradition_n by_o a_o prevail_a party_n of_o gentile_n jew_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v actual_o so_o before_o and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v thus_o admit_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o three_o whether_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suspect_v when_o ancient_a record_n which_o have_v equal_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o can_v not_o have_v condemn_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v as_o a_o divine_a verity_n not_o only_o do_v say_v nothing_o of_o but_o plain_o contradict_v they_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v four_o four_o 2_o that_o these_o great_a pretender_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o assertion_n contradict_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 126._o selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 102._o etc._n etc._n 10._o p._n 116._o ad_fw-la p._n 126._o who_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v only_a that_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n against_o idolatry_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o murder_n 4._o unlawful_a copulation_n 5._o theft_n 6._o the_o law_n concern_v civil_a government_n all_o which_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n and_o 7._o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o eat_v blood._n the_o father_n also_o general_o assert_v 83._o vid._n seld._n ib._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 98_o 99_o apol._n 2._o p._n 83._o that_o before_o the_o write_a law_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o justin_n martyr_n that_o god_n admonish_v they_o per_fw-la naturalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la infixa_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la exquisivit_fw-la by_o the_o natural_a precept_n from_o the_o beginning_n implant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o require_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o so_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n 28._o l._n 4._o c._n 28._o or_o philosophy_n which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o righteous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n 282._o strom._n 1._o p_o 282._o so_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o naturalibus_fw-la tabulis_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n c._n 6_o adu._n jud._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o à _fw-la patribus_fw-la custodiebatur_fw-la be_v observe_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o which_o noah_n abraham_n and_o melchizedeck_v be_v righteous_a 7._o praepar_fw-la evang_v l._n 7._o c._n 7._o so_o tertullian_n that_o before_o the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o piety_n by_o right_a reason_n so_o eusebius_n that_o god_n lead_v the_o heathen_n to_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 20._o serm._n 1_o contr._n graec._n ad_fw-la sylberg_n p._n 20._o and_o of_o the_o creation_n so_o theodoret._n particular_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o before_o moses_n the_o patriarch_n observe_v not_o the_o sabbath_n that_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o just_a man_n forenamed_a viz._n adam_n abel_n enoch_n lot_n noah_n and_o melchezedeck_v 6._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 236.245_o l._n 4._o cap._n 30._o adu._n jud._n c._n 2._o 4._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o praep._n evang_v l._n 7._o c._n 6._o demonstr_n eu._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o please_v god_n and_o after_o they_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n till_o moses_n so_o justin_n martyr_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v sine_fw-la observatione_fw-la sabbathi_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o irenaeus_n non_fw-fr sabbatizabant_n the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n say_v tertullian_n they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o circumcision_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v eusebius_n second_o of_o sacrifice_n they_o affirm_v that_o abel_n noah_n 284._o qu._n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 83._o const_n apost_n l_o 6._o c_o 20_o p._n 284._o and_o other_o offer_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_a
1._o p._n 474._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la p._n 243._o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o be_v as_o they_o affirm_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o god_n though_o they_o give_v no_o necessary_a demonstration_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n reason_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a say_v cicero_n move_v i_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n quam_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la accepi_fw-la which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n see_v here_o popery_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o borrow_v from_o heathanism_n see_v how_o exact_o they_o comply_v in_o the_o same_o plea._n moreover_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o christian_n then_o return_v unto_o this_o plea_n of_o pagan_n from_o tradition_n tradition_n 11_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o same_o pretence_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o they_o follow_v custom_n against_o reason_n object_v it_o to_o their_o reproach_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o see_v do_v not_o what_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o among_o they_o 172._o arnob._n l._n 7._o p._n 236._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 172._o plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la nullam_fw-la habens_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la rationem_fw-la custom_n without_o reason_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o thing_n examine_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v lactantius_n to_o they_o majoresne_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la rationem_fw-la sequaris_fw-la will_v you_o follow_v your_o ancestor_n rather_o than_o reason_n esteem_v this_o the_o great_a of_o absurdity_n he_o far_o add_v that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v like_o beast_n by_o other_o et_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la judicio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la majorum_fw-la probant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la adimunt_fw-la and_o who_o do_v without_o judgement_n approve_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 173._o p._n 173._o deprive_v themselves_o of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n and_o such_o a_o brutish_a renounce_n of_o all_o wisdom_n to_o comply_v with_o custom_n against_o reason_n and_o without_o exercise_v of_o our_o judgement_n must_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v so_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o against_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o do_v yield_v a_o blind_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o they_o prove_v their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o receive_v fable_n and_o even_a monster_n of_o opinion_n 21._o p._n 21._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o consent_v to_o our_o ancestor_n say_v octavius_n majoribus_fw-la enim_fw-la nostris_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la temere_fw-la crediderint_fw-la etiam_fw-la alia_fw-la monstrosa_fw-la mira_fw-la miracula_fw-la for_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o lie_n that_o they_o believe_v rash_o many_o other_o monstrous_a wonder_n 34._o l._n 1._o p._n 34._o you_o plead_v antiquity_n say_v arnobius_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o truth_n quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la errorum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la plenissima_fw-la mater_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la as_o if_o antiquity_n be_v not_o the_o pregnant_a mother_n of_o error_n and_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o ignominious_a fable_n impute_v such_o filthy_a character_n to_o their_o gods._n 6._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 6._o st._n austin_n also_o say_v that_o antiquitas_fw-la recepit_fw-la fabulas_fw-la fictas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la incondite_fw-la antiquity_n receive_v fable_n feign_v sometime_o incongruous_o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o historian_n that_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o fifteen_o century_n their_o church_n abound_v with_o idle_a monk_n who_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o fill_v church_n history_n with_o lie_a legend_n and_o tale_n as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o of_o heathen_n 652._o locor_fw-la theolog_fw-la l_o 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 652._o for_o melchior_n canus_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v res_fw-la gestas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o commentitiis_fw-la fabulis_fw-la contaminari_fw-la that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v with_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a fable_n that_o most_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v feign_v so_o many_o thing_n either_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o affection_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a 650._o p._n 650._o but_o even_o weary_a of_o they_o their_o whole_a narration_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o gain_v or_o error_n 658._o ibid._n p._n 658._o and_o speak_v of_o their_o golden_a legend_n he_o say_v sanctorum_fw-la praefat._n ante_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr fest_n sanctorum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la monstra_fw-la saepius_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la legas_fw-la royardus_n add_v that_o such_o writer_n weaken_v the_o truth_n itself_o insertis_fw-la passim_fw-la fabulis_fw-la ac_fw-la meris_fw-la nugamentis_fw-la by_o the_o fable_n and_o mere_a foolery_n they_o frequent_o insert_v cornelius_z agrippa_z say_v 97._o de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o that_o lie_v pious_o they_o counterfeit_v relic_n frame_v miracle_n confinguntque_fw-la vel_fw-la plausibiles_fw-la vel_fw-la terribiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la and_o feign_v plausible_a or_o terrible_a tale_n august_n in_o lib._n confess_v august_n erasmus_n say_v they_o study_v to_o commend_v they_o who_o they_o favour_v fabulis_fw-la vanis_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la fictis_fw-la with_o vain_a fable_n and_o feign_a miracle_n 565._o cap._n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 156._o lib._n 5._o p._n 565._o the_o like_a complaint_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cassander_n consultation_n in_o espencaeus_n commentary_n upon_o timothy_n and_o in_o lyranus_fw-la on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n aventinus_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n many_o false_a prophet_n fabulis_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la plebem_fw-la christi_fw-la avertunt_fw-la do_v turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o fable_n and_o miracle_n then_o say_v he_o arise_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n 591._o p._n 591._o qui_fw-la simulata_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a religion_n and_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n add_v that_o then_o be_v those_o story_n feign_v concern_v sylvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o ignorant_o than_o impudent_o and_o false_o and_o many_o other_o which_o say_v they_o christian_a modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o tell_v then_o creep_v in_o the_o traffic_n of_o holy_a thing_n 809._o council_n to._n 2._o edit_fw-la colon._n apud_fw-la quiritel_n p._n 809._o and_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a and_o violate_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n john_n gerson_n speak_v thus_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n etc._n de_fw-fr defect_n viror_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 16._o etc._n etc._n hymn_n and_o prayer_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n he_o also_o say_v there_o be_v very_o much_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_a thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n three_o the_o father_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o their_o error_n 26._o minuc_fw-la p._n 26._o quod_fw-la inconsulte_fw-la gestiant_fw-la parentibus_fw-la obedire_fw-la that_o they_o will_v without_o consult_v follow_v their_o forefather_n et_fw-la fieri_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la alieni_fw-la erroris_fw-la accessio_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o other_o man_n than_o believe_v themselves_o 57_o clem._n alex._n adm._n p._n 57_o that_o they_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v also_o our_o persuasion_n that_o this_o adhere_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n which_o creep_v in_o or_o advance_v into_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n
of_o antiquity_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o athanasius_n by_o other_o to_o theodoret_n to_o maximus_n to_o etherius_fw-la we_o have_v one_o brief_a but_o full_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o who_o judge_n of_o truth_n only_o by_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d athanas_n tom._n 2._o p._n 293._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o combat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v object_n of_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n that_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n only_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o even_o confess_v their_o be_v vanquish_v that_o multitude_n be_v proper_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v by_o it_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o agree_a sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o that_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o 291._o p._n 291._o than_o of_o that_o number_n which_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n for_o have_v any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v of_o his_o side_n alone_o than_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o have_v not_o phineas_n bold_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o prevail_a multitude_n the_o plague_n have_v not_o cease_v nor_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o fly_v with_o noah_n to_o the_o ark_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n to_o go_v alone_o with_o lot_n from_o sodom_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v there_o we_o indeed_o venerate_a the_o multitude_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fly_v not_o examination_n but_o which_o afford_v demonstration_n 2_o 325._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la athanas_n to._n 2._o p._n 325._o they_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v suitable_a or_o unsuitable_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v congruous_a to_o nature_n what_o consonant_n to_o truth_n what_o accord_v with_o the_o mystery_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n they_o have_v according_o leave_v we_o a_o discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o man_n who_o require_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o to_o believe_v their_o dictate_v without_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v embrace_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o many_o 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrible_a doctrine_n the_o worst_a which_o satan_n have_v invent_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o dangerous_a deceit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n who_o imperious_o command_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o dictate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n without_o trial_n to_o thing_n unstable_a and_o undemonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n of_o error_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o decline_v the_o examination_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o consutation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o it_o no_o man_n can_v find_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o error_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ask_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o unproved_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n shall_v consent_v to_o do_v so_o 327._o p._n 327._o whereas_o if_o we_o examine_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o believe_v without_o reason_n nor_o speak_v without_o faith._n nine_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v rational_o cast_v off_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v wherein_o they_o have_v general_o err_v 4._o praepar_fw-la evang_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o thus_o eusebius_n speak_v if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o heathen_n and_o barbarian_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o either_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n or_o evil_a spirit_n it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o we_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolter_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o therefore_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o actual_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v general_o err_v then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v the_o result_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n ten_o they_o last_o say_v 95._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antiquus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o declare_v our_o positive_a religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o article_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o first_o century_n we_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v conclude_v with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la sequimur_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la sero_fw-la addicimus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sequi_fw-la oporteat_fw-la that_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v not_o new_a though_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v now_o by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o leave_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v who_o religion_n be_v most_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o we_o protestant_n plead_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o also_o plead_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o whether_o the_o most_o plausible_a objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v by_o what_o these_o father_n say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o common_a christianity_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n 4thly_a mr._n m._n add_v object_n 4_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v 340._o p._n 322_o 340._o convert_v and_o instruct_v thousand_o who_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o apostle_n preach_v and_o all_o these_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n 415._o p._n 415._o that_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o nation_n understand_v very_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o r._n h._n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beside_o 44._o guide_v of_o controv_n disc_n 2._o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n leave_v these_o doctrine_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o then_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a guide_n from_o who_o both_o the_o present_a people_n and_o the_o future_a successor_n of_o those_o guide_v both_o be_v and_o may_v rational_o know_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n may_v to_o this_o day_n by_o mere_a tradition_n have_v learn_v they_o sufficient_o for_o their_o salvation_n first_o reply_v 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o mr._n m._n be_v much_o out_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o future_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n
be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o tradition_n former_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o firm_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o own_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o man_n interest_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o be_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v up_o this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o general_n that_o find_v it_o disclaim_v by_o other_o church_n she_o with_o some_o colour_n may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o much_o to_o stickle_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n artist_n to_o avouch_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o may_v be_v true_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n true_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n since_o otherwise_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o she_o because_o thereby_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n nor_o drain_v their_o purse_n nor_o give_v law_n at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o four_o whereas_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n may_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n whither_o shall_v he_o repair_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n you_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n what_o copy_n and_o what_o text_n be_v uncorrupted_a what_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v authentic_a but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o know_v all_o this_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o place_n disputable_a and_o various_o sense_v as_o you_o know_v those_o be_v by_o which_o you_o prove_v both_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o send_v he_o with_o mr._n 360._o p._n 360._o m._n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bid_v he_o believe_v that_o self-evident_a which_o he_o think_v evident_o false_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v you_o add_v with_o he_o that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v evident_o credible_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o intellectual_n as_o pierce_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o their_o adversary_n can_v boast_v of_o yea_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v strong_a temporal_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o papal_a tyranny_n can_v inflict_v to_o awaken_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o who_o be_v man_n serious_o industrious_a to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o man_n who_o know_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n clear_o propound_v to_o they_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o person_n so_o qualify_v shall_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v what_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o able_a to_o beget_v within_o they_o a_o infallible_a assent_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v dispute_v and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o though_o they_o can_v never_o do_v so_o but_o they_o must_v contradict_v what_o be_v self-evident_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v all_o protestant_n always_o be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v protestant_n resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o very_a devil_n in_o do_v what_o they_o know_v must_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o r._n church_n and_o her_o adherent_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o again_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o your_o clergy_n stand_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v viz._n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o with_o it_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v confess_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n five_o assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o error_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n concession_n 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o second_o that_o this_o be_v with_o lirinensis_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v one_a from_o scripture_n two_o from_o reason_n reason_n 2._o three_o from_o instance_n as_o first_o that_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o they_o general_o practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n church_n 3._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a necessary_a 4._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n but_o plain_o of_o the_o puriticipation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 5._o inference_n hence_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v this_o matter_n actual_o false_a 2_o that_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o that_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o tradition_n be_v not_o convince_a convince_a 6._o 2._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o all_o 7._o 3ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o get_v giant_n of_o they_o they_o 8._o 4ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n affair_n 9_o or_o to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o another_o 10._o 3ly_n when_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n differ_v and_o heresy_n prevail_v the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a tradition_n tradition_n 11._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a show_v on_o what_o account_n the_o ancient_n do_v it_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o they_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 12._o mr._n mr._n 1_o m._n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 368._o p._n 367_o 368._o be_v without_o far_a question_n hold_v for_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v ever_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n neither_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v a_o catholic_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
his_o day_n do_v universal_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o error_n nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o catholic_n who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o unity_n within_o herself_o so_o that_o her_o member_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n few_o or_o none_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o her_o member_n be_v unhappy_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o yet_o exclude_v not_o either_o party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o she_o have_v always_o be_v since_o the_o great_a rupture_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o as_o the_o west_n have_v often_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_a schism_n which_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o contend_a pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o betwixt_o pope_n and_o council_n contend_v for_o superiority_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n may_v either_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o else_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unnecessary_a on_o which_o the_o be_v or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v have_v premise_v these_o distinction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o foreman_n age_n as_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o heresy_n austin_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v they_o because_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 90._o de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 90._o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oppugnare_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oppose_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n universal_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la recipere_fw-la to_o embrace_v any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a in_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v negative_o we_o therefore_o with_o st._n austin_n do_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o article_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v as_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n but_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n on_o which_o the_o be_v and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v i_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a argument_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o derivation_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o seem_v very_o suitable_a even_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o lirinensis_n who_o have_v advise_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tenet_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o universal_o receive_v he_o say_v this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o iis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la 41._o common_n c._n 41._o quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la totius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n only_o on_o which_o depend_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n first_o from_o scripture_n which_o plain_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o by_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a and_o these_o tradition_n be_v receive_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n 1.14_o mark_v 7.3_o gal._n 1.14_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n custom_n which_o they_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n of_o that_o age_n may_v thus_o mistake_v in_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o practice_n and_o doctines_n receive_v from_o moses_n by_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o good_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v very_o prevalent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 6._o chap._n 4._o 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o though_o now_o they_o do_v as_o general_o pass_v for_o error_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o prove_v of_o many_o practice_n now_o whole_o lay_v aside_o 19_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la instituitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la observatio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sit_fw-la approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la quia_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n 119._o cap._n 19_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o all_o thing_n or_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o these_o corruption_n have_v so_o general_o obtain_v that_o albeit_o he_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v redress_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o free_o disprove_v they_o and_o if_o so_o many_o superstition_n be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o urge_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o now_o pass_v for_o error_n why_o may_v they_o not_o general_o do_v so_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o espouse_v these_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o so_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o church_n history_n that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v general_o obtain_v in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v in_o after_o age_n be_v discard_v as_o v._o g._n first_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a the_o punic_a christian_n say_v st._n austin_n call_v baptism_n salvation_n 24._o to._n 7._o li._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n life_n whence_o be_v this_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la traditione_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o life_n eternal_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o child_n without_o both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o that_o with_o the_o plain_a evidence_n provide_v that_o his_o principle_n hold_v good_a now_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n age_n 3_o
remensis_n say_v these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la intratur_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o true_a life_n albinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n 31._o cap._n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n p._n 88_o cap._n 26._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o amalarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la nemo_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la without_o these_o sacrament_n none_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a rabanus_n maurus_n say_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n without_o this_o food_n and_o drink_v aeternam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la eternal_a 1007._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 10._o p._n 1007._o they_o can_v never_o have_v christ_n testify_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v humbert_n that_o without_o this_o refection_n that_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v be_v have_v say_v very_o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n austin_n have_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n deep_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o infant_n ordinary_o can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o speak_v thus_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n or_o of_o any_o case_n but_o that_o of_o sudden_a death_n in_o which_o case_n also_o some_o of_o they_o allow_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o actual_a baptism_n 3._o they_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v life_n both_o which_o be_v necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n theodorus_n antiochenus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o some_o heretic_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 396._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 177._o p._n 396._o who_o assert_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n urge_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 400._o p._n 400._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n say_v photius_n theodorus_n broach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n perhaps_o not_o willing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v their_o inquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v infant_n partake_v of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n why_o be_v they_o baptise_a if_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o sacrament_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v then_o general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o western_a because_o these_o western_a heretic_n do_v from_o this_o approve_a custom_n argue_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n because_o theodorus_n of_o antioch_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o own_o the_o practice_n nor_o be_v any_o question_n make_v whether_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_o own_a that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o necessary_a reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n eternal_a the_o father_n dispute_n from_o this_o very_a custom_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v minister_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o infant_n want_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o their_o have_a life_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o the_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v innumerable_a for_o why_o say_v he_o 30._o contr._n julian_n tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o be_v that_o blood_n minister_v to_o the_o infant_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o no_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o infant_n 949._o ibid._n l._n 1._o p._n 949._o and_o unleu_v they_o redeem_v by_o he_o they_o will_v utter_o perish_v see_v without_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o can_v have_v life_n this_o st._n john_n thought_n and_o believe_v learned_a and_o teach_v when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o can_v i_o say_v the_o child_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o end_v his_o life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n 1405._o hypognost_n c._n 5._o tom._n 7._o p._n 1405._o and_o again_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o pelagian_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o child_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vital_a cup_n and_o bread_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o what_o sacrament_n he_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n he_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o say_v 666._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 19_o p._n 666._o let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n n._n b._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o which_o none_o come_v who_o be_v not_o right_o baptise_a except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v we_o far_o seek_v for_o dare_v any_o body_n say_v this_o sentence_n belong_v not_o to_o child_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o say_v this_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o if_o that_o sentence_n comprehend_v not_o all_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o regard_v it_o from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o 92._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n remiss_a c._n 24._o p._n 670._o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n fusus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la fusus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la legitur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n ep._n 90._o apud_fw-la august_n ep._n 92._o if_o then_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n accord_v in_o say_v that_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a promise_v to_o child_n without_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o complain_v that_o the_o pelagian_o dare_v assert_v that_o little_a child_n need_v not_o baptism_n propter_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o they_o the_o council_n of_o mela_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o assert_v pueros_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulos_fw-la si_fw-la nullis_fw-la innoventur_fw-la christianae_n gratia_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la habituros_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v have_v life_n eternal_a though_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n 424._o ibid._n ep._n 93._o p._n 424._o to_o these_o complaint_n pope_n innocent_a return_v this_o answer_n whereas_o your_o brotherhood_n assert_v that_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o
13._o de_fw-la habit._fw-la virg_n p._n 99_o ed._n oxon._n p._n 29._o apud_fw-la phot_n cod_n 234._o that_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o heavenly_a vigour_n ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la contagia_fw-la devoluti_fw-la be_v debase_v to_o earthly_a contagion_n they_o fall_v say_v minutius_n terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la degravati_fw-la be_v depress_v by_o earthly_a lust_n methodius_n that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o four_o century_n lactantius_n say_v 217._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 216_o 217._o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o vice_n et_fw-la mulierum_fw-la congressibus_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la and_o defile_v they_o by_o converse_n with_o woman_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n they_o become_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o become_v terrestrial_a daemon_n 4._o de_fw-fr praep_n evang_v l_o 5._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr noah_n &_o arca_n c._n 4._o he_o sunt_fw-la immundi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la auctores_fw-la these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil._n the_o same_o assertion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n in_o st._n ambrose_n in_o epiphanius_n 3._o num._n 21._o l._n 4_o c._n 26._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o or_o some_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sixty_o four_o heresy_n by_o pseudo_fw-la clemens_n in_o his_o recognition_n and_o by_o sulpitius_n severus_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n say_v fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la vetustissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la fere_n omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la filios_fw-la illos_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la gen._n 6._o silias_fw-la hominum_fw-la adamasse_o dicuntur_fw-la angelos_n fuisse_fw-la this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n the_o six_o to_o have_v love_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v angel_n vetus_fw-la fuit_fw-la multorum_fw-la &_o gravissimorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o many_o and_o very_o grave_a author_n say_v fevardentius_n on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o yet_o first_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 23._o de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 15._o cap._n 23._o that_o they_o ground_v this_o whole_a fancy_n and_o exposition_n partly_o upon_o that_o spurious_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o say_v st._n austin_n continet_fw-la istas_fw-la gigantum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la contain_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o where_o d._n in_o joh._n to_o 8._o ed._n huet_n p._n 132._o d._n say_v origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jared_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o concur_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o josephus_n and_o philo_n 285._o antiq._n l_o 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 8._o philo_z de_fw-fr gigant_n p._n 284_o 285._o who_o from_o the_o say_a tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o angel_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o woman_n beget_v insolent_a child_n and_o despiser_n of_o everything_o that_o be_v good_a as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n this_o fancy_n be_v run_v down_o in_o term_n very_o opprobrious_a and_o much_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o former_a father_n that_o which_o make_v most_o man_n thus_o ignorant_a say_v theodoret_n gen._n quaest_n 47._o in_o gen._n on_o the_o place_n be_v their_o careless_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o he_o also_o represent_v the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n very_o stupid_a and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o knock_n in_o their_o cradle_n chrysostom_n add_v that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o man_n but_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speaker_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v 53._o edit_fw-la sichardi_fw-la p._n 52_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overturn_v or_o to_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o these_o men._n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n philastrius_n brixiensis_n put_v this_o very_a doctrine_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o heresy_n say_v alia_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la gigantibus_fw-la adserit_fw-la quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la miscuerunt_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la faeminis_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la esse_fw-la natos_fw-la gigantes_fw-la there_o be_v another_o heresy_n which_o assert_n touch_v the_o giant_n that_o angel_n before_o the_o flood_n converse_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o of_o they_o be_v these_o giant_n beget_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o truth_n itself_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v so_o easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o their_o spurious_a book_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n not_o only_o against_o reason_n but_o as_o theodoret_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n have_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o very_a text_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n which_o so_o express_o say_v the_o wickedness_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o their_o offspring_n but_o of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v not_o daemon_n or_o the_o ghost_n of_o giant_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o bring_v of_o a_o flood_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v read_v so_o careless_o this_o chapter_n as_o general_o to_o interpret_v one_o verse_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o last_o a_o exposition_n so_o long_o and_o general_o receive_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n can_v in_o that_o very_a century_n by_o by_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a blasphemous_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o guilty_a of_o the_o utmost_a folly_n then_o must_v it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a 1._o that_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o for_o some_o whole_a century_n in_o this_o affair_n by_o spurious_a author_n and_o by_o jewish_a fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o any_o other_o age_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v prone_a on_o these_o account_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o they_o and_o so_o can_v be_v own_v as_o the_o authentic_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a writ_n 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o have_v general_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o apparent_a opposition_n in_o one_o age_n may_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n be_v as_o general_o reject_v with_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o ignominy_n and_o pass_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n four_o four_o 9_o it_o ancient_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n st._n cyprian_n reckon_v this_o 123._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 123._o episcopos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la rerum_fw-la secularium_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o bishop_n become_v proctor_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n that_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a care_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n clerk_n 3._o can._n 3._o or_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a business_n 11._o can._n 11._o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v those_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a government_n or_o care_n ratify_v the_o say_a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n trull_n can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nic._n 2._o can_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o true_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o yet_o what_o church_n at_o present_a do_v observe_v these_o canon_n though_o they_o
be_v all_o confirm_v and_o even_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o who_o now_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o text_n to_o do_v so_o five_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v esteem_v esteem_v 10_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v that_o some_o 15._o can._n 15._o who_o before_o their_o sit_v have_v do_v this_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a neither_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 21._o can_v 21._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n represent_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o 1._o can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pernicious_a custom_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o as_o a_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v 11._o translationes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la majores_fw-la apud_fw-la hilar._n frag._n p._n 437._o can._n 1._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n p._n 744._o ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o make_v such_o change_n shall_v be_v exclude_v even_o from_o lay-communion_n and_o they_o object_v these_o translation_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o their_o great_a crime_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o these_o council_n pope_n julius_n not_o only_o condemn_v this_o transmigration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v the_o station_n god_n have_v give_v he_o pope_n leo_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v invade_v sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o pope_n damasus_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n moreover_o this_o practice_n they_o condemn_v as_o spiritual_a adultery_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v be_v his_o wife_n which_o therefore_o he_o can_v dismiss_v and_o take_v another_o without_o adultery_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o go_v from_o berytus_n to_o that_o city_n as_o have_v forfeit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o commit_v adultery_n against_o the_o import_n of_o that_o precept_n 727._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 727._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o apud_fw-la binium_n tom._n 4._o p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v also_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterous_o snatch_v that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n 250._o apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n l._n 1._o c._n 250._o pope_n calixtus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n determine_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n leave_v his_o church_n or_o parish_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n bind_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o council_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o promote_v be_v high_o commend_v as_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 61._o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n thus_o when_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o will_v have_v prefer_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o offer_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o and_o this_o fact_n constantine_n commend_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o do_v transgress_v this_o canon_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o see_v they_o be_v translate_v to_o though_o never_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o gregory_n nazianzen_n though_o remove_v from_o sasima_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o in_o that_o church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n he_o find_v there_o and_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o heretic_n yet_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n take_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o no_o way_n regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n regard_v these_o canon_n of_o so_o many_o general_a council_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o admit_v of_o or_o even_o sue_v for_o a_o translation_n from_o a_o less_o bishopric_n to_o a_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o of_o former_a age_n touch_v the_o corporal_a and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n of_o man_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o of_o former_a age_n most_o plain_o disapprove_v of_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o express_o do_v assert_v disow_v such_o pretend_a bishop_n as_o want_v the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o even_o apostolical_a in_o former_a age_n which_o be_v now_o utter_o reject_v and_o disapprove_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age._n but_o last_o though_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a unanimous_a 11_o and_o all_o her_o member_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o plea_n from_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o plausible_a and_o never_o aught_o without_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v gainsay_v nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o disow_v any_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o when_o whole_a church_n or_o nation_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n and_o number_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o both_o party_n then_o say_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v at_o present_a visible_o the_o state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o agree_v now_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o be_v east_n against_o west_n and_o west_n against_o east_n protestant_a against_o papist_n and_o papist_n against_o protestant_a now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o be_v our_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a course_n to_o fly_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o say_v that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o hippolytus_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o prevalence_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o he_o be_v 60._o p._n 60._o scripturas_fw-la audire_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o diligenter_n legere_fw-la scripture_n 13._o p._n 13._o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o say_v where_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o the_o
author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o heresy_n prevail_v 174._o hom._n 49._o p_o 174._o say_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judaea_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n conferant_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v they_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n command_v omnes_fw-la christianos_n confer_v se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la all_o christian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v get_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fldei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o christian_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o discern_v she_o nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o christ_n in_o truth_n these_o heresy_n have_v in_o schism_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v church_n the_o divine_a scripture_n bishop_n the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o now_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o so_o great_a similitude_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 175._o p._n 175._o before_o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o who_o false_a but_o now_o signorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnino_fw-la levata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v entire_o diminish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o feign_a miracle_n magis_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la invenitur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n be_v chief_o find_v among_o those_o who_o be_v false_a christian_n for_o the_o full_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o know_v by_o her_o manner_n the_o conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o member_n be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o or_o even_o worse_o than_o heretic_n he_o therefore_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v she_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n command_n ut_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a chrysostom_n give_v exact_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o to_o that_o enquiry_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o greek_n 799._o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n tom._n 4._o p._n 799._o there_o come_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o for_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n controversy_n and_o tumult_n among_o you_o christian_n what_o opinion_n shall_v i_o choose_v every_o one_o say_v truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o shall_v i_o credit_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o all_o pretend_v to_o they_o to_o this_o inquiry_n chrysostom_n answer_v this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o do_v we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v our_o discourse_n thou_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o pass_v your_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o contradict_v they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n behold_v here_o the_o heathen_a send_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o pass_v judgement_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n alone_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o heathen_a one_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o the_o other_o that_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o interpret_n it_o to_o another_o sense_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o judgement_n where_o again_o the_o heathen_a be_v suppose_v able_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o discern_v who_o wrist_n who_o right_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o say_v the_o greek_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o you_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n if_o any_o one_o object_n thus_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o dissimulation_n and_o pretence_n for_o if_o your_o reason_n teach_v you_o to_o condemn_v heathenism_n it_o may_v also_o teach_v you_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n do_v not_o therefore_o dissemble_v or_o make_v pretence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a thou_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v do_v therefore_o what_o thou_o ought_v and_o with_o right_a reason_n seek_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v full_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hear_v without_o prejudice_n shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v 800._o p._n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adapt_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v who_o take_v wrong_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o rule_n you_o see_v viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o heathen_a be_v send_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o to_o christian_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n concern_v it_o last_o 6._o commonit_fw-la c._n 6._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o if_o the_o contagion_n say_v he_o though_o new_a endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n then_o whosoever_o will_v discern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o heretical_a pravity_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n 41._o c._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 25_o 33_o 39_o 41._o viz._n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_v our_o ancestor_n hold_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o doubtfulness_n which_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v write_v and_o teach_v open_o frequent_o and_o persevere_o he_o be_v only_o firm_a in_o faith_n who_o determine_v id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o he_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_n church_n ancient_o hold_v but_o when_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v grow_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v spread_v large_o which_o say_v we_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o nullo_n modo_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la we_o ought_v only_o if_o need_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o shun_v they_o as_o be_v condemn_v 41._o cap._n 41._o jam_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la by_o ancient_a general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n assault_v we_o with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o weapon_n they_o will_v find_v we_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o defend_v
whereas_o the_o church_n declare_v against_o pope_n stephen_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o various_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v be_v to_o be_v permit_v without_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o christian_a peace_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o region_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o obtain_n practice_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o order_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v suitable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o shall_v general_o be_v order_v concern_v it_o hence_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n and_o obscurity_n 19_o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o which_o say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o plain_o be_v declare_v we_o admit_v that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o heretic_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o there_o be_v as_o he_o add_v no_o clear_a example_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n either_o way_n and_o with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v 33._o contr._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o do_v please_v the_o church_n because_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o 1._o cor._n xi_o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v off_o far_a matter_n of_o contention_n but_o then_o in_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v 36._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 36._o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a have_v the_o matter_n be_v such_o of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n moreover_o though_o st._n austin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a practice_n for_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v 379._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contr_n donatistas_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o tom._n 7._o p._n 379._o humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n only_o by_o humane_a argument_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i_o produce_v certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v how_o right_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o again_o have_v say_v 419._o ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 419._o we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v confirm_v he_o add_v that_o bene_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la latere_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la 1._o tot_o tantisque_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dâ—_n cumentis_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 1._o hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la weigh_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v from_o whence_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o hae_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la quaestione_fw-la in_o this_o most_o obscure_a question_n as_o he_o often_o style_v it_o he_o recurr_v for_o matter_n of_o right_a to_o scripture_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n three_o three_o 24_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o this_o controversy_n happen_v know_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a rule_n of_o r._n h._n that_o in_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v all_o christian_n must_v adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n since_o all_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n not_o only_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o hold_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o decree_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v for_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o those_o southern_a and_o those_o eastern_a church_n who_o do_v so_o resolute_o oppose_v and_o flat_o contradict_v this_o rule_n can_v they_o have_v thus_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n of_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n for_o act_v consonant_o to_o this_o rule_n by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v provide_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a manifest_a schismatic_n can_v st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n have_v tell_v the_o pope_n he_o dare_v not_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n provoke_v those_o church_n to_o contention_n if_o do_v so_o have_v only_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n always_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v st._n basil_n have_v judge_v it_o best_o for_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rule_n can_v firmilian_a have_v charge_v the_o pope_n with_o schism_n can_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n for_o press_v a_o receive_a rule_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o sure_a be_v demonstration_n that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n a_o rule_n with_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o acquaint_v four_o hence_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nothing_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o adherent_n and_o last_o nothing_o of_o that_o pretend_a law_n that_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o make_v canon_n without_o consult_v of_o his_o holiness_n since_o all_o these_o synod_n make_v these_o canon_n either_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o 210._o unusquisque_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 73._o p._n 210._o and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o threat_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o sentence_n and_o dare_v not_o rescind_v it_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o age_n will_v they_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v 228._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 217_o 218_o 225_o 227_o 228._o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o his_o proceed_n can_v they_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v esteem_v it_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a matter_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o act_v as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n can_v firmilian_a have_v accuse_v he_o so_o pert_o of_o inhumanity_n insolence_n and_o boldness_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o downright_a schismatic_a for_o act_v as_o he_o do_v can_v all_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o free_o have_v reprove_v he_o and_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o provincial_a synod_n than_o to_o his_o determination_n can_v they_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n 7._o ubique_fw-la a_o s._n scripture_n declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la baptisma_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ep._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o declare_v as_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o african_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o